and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o article_n be_v very_o bare_o set_v down_o the_o great_a quarrel_n be_v raise_v either_o by_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o make_v faith_n speak_v out_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o person_n thus_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v property_n or_o privilege_n her_o property_n be_v two_o holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o good_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v this_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o word_n only_o of_o a_o christian_a address_v himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o treasure_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n make_v answer_n the_o question_n be_v suppress_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v express_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v oft_o question_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o by_o his_o creed_n he_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v contain_v that_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 2d_o this_o form_n of_o answer_v come_v first_o in_o at_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o before_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n he_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v by_o philip_n and_o do_v answer_v by_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o if_o god_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o what_o he_o make_v among_o his_o servant_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n or_o contrariwise_o why_o he_o despair_v not_o or_o why_o he_o entertain_v doctrine_n of_o which_o their_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v or_o if_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v break_v every_o law_n and_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o the_o world_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o live_v so_o retire_o and_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o or_o admire_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o may_v avoid_v if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n he_o still_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n belief_n or_o faith_n be_v diverse_o accept_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v among_o the_o philosopher_n aswella_n among_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n follow_v it_o have_v only_o among_o christian_a divine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 27._o sometime_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o jude_n 3_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n it_o be_v not_o to_o guess_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v true_a or_o to_o conceive_v some_o probable_a hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o over_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v but_o to_o believe_v must_v have_v these_o six_o thing_n distinct_o in_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v 1._o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o article_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o all_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o like_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o different_a from_o it_o and_o according_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v myself_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o profession_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o society_n of_o man_n as_o receive_v not_o this_o faith_n second_o apology_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o jude_n 3_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o excellent_a treasure_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 6._o it_o be_v last_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_n by_o love_n so_o that_o this_o believe_v here_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o divine_n for_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_n be_v the_o work_n of_o historical_a faith_n to_o esteem_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o temporary_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o happiness_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v in_o hearty_a fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n now_o because_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n apply_v his_o temptation_n with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o believe_v therefore_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o believe_v here_o mention_v i_o add_v the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o believe_v these_o article_n for_o we_o may_v be_v many_o way_n deceive_v for_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o show_n to_o believe_v they_o voluntary_o not_o upon_o compulsion_n to_o believe_v they_o affectionate_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o lively_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v they_o personal_o each_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o such_o man_n as_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o every_o one_o must_v get_v he_o a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o the_o justice_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o say_v hab._n 2._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v or_o we_o believe_v we_o say_v our_o father_n when_o we_o pray_v because_o we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v one_o for_o another_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v explicit_o not_o implicit_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o particular_n and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o this_o end_n how_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v how_o
in_o stony_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o little_a earth_n mingle_v withal_o whereas_o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v out_o have_v the_o natural_a stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o it_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o can_v utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o will_v every_o year_n bring_v new_a fruit_n whereas_o in_o nature_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v after_o one_o harvest_n be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o he_o can_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o if_o he_o get_v a_o sound_a faith_n it_o will_v keep_v and_o beside_o he_o believe_v with_o perseverance_n that_o do_v resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o faith_n simple_o for_o the_o evidence_n worth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v doctrine_n but_o for_o certain_a advantage_n or_o carnal_a end_n so_o can_v he_o not_o get_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v eternal_o to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v it_o there_o clean_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n device_n be_v curious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o let_v in_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o believe_v only_o as_o god_n word_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o admit_v careless_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n to_o see_v all_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 19_o 16._o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o some_o pattern_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n but_o not_o all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o but_o believe_v as_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o sound_a christian_n in_o any_o place_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o believe_v their_o creed_n observe_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o belief_n and_o consequent_o but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v appear_v if_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o populous_a and_o abound_v most_o with_o christian_n in_o name_n for_o if_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a people_n as_o have_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v their_o creed_n or_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o undoubted_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o scarce_o learn_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o and_o live_v so_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o regard_v religion_n at_o all_o with_o their_o heart_n 2._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o creed_n many_o can_v say_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o never_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o have_v not_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n 3._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o know_v perhaps_o the_o meaning_n but_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o how_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o all_o place_n diverse_a man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v temporizer_n 4._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o say_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o as_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o we_o that_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o devilish_a quality_n do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n loath_a preach_v do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o ready_o and_o spiteful_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o place_n these_o can_v be_v right_a that_o believe_v loathe_v 5._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v with_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o fear_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n in_o these_o doctrine_n but_o can_v take_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v affright_v and_o extreme_o amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o truth_n consider_v their_o own_o misery_n whereas_o multitude_n of_o christian_n hear_v of_o belief_n and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v either_o with_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n 6._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o in_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o first_o these_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o they_o hate_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o and_o beside_o their_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n work_v much_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o yea_o and_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o by_o it_o escape_v much_o filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o and_o keep_v company_n open_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o judas_n and_o demas_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o may_v be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v or_o punish_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o other_o man_n as_o jehu_n be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o believe_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o particular_a faith_n they_o place_v not_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o these_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o theâ—_n belove_a or_o gainful_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o which_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o judas_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n
thing_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o industry_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n knowledge_n be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o omit_v other_o difference_n six_o nor_o must_v that_o persuasion_n which_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n also_o heb._n 11._o 1._o nor_o last_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v all_o one_o for_o faith_n see_v christ_n exhibit_v and_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n hope_v look_n for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n faith_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o hope_n wait_v for_o performance_n faith_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o likeness_n unto_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o wrong_a faith_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o 1._o that_o political_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n employ_v about_o humane_a politica_fw-la contract_n and_o society_n to_o believe_v aright_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v trusty_a in_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o deal_n or_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n to_o man_n 2._o among_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o symbolical_a faith_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o outward_a symbolica_fw-la avouch_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o contain_v in_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o have_v historica_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o want_v application_n and_o life_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o temporary_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o but_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o six_o thing_n temporaria_fw-la before_o mention_v 5._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n they_o call_v a_o moral_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n charitativa_fw-la believe_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v god_n elect_a and_o true_a christian_n last_o when_o he_o have_v free_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o mistake_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v then_o try_v himself_o by_o the_o direct_a sign_n of_o a_o complete_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o warrant_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v then_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n act_v 17._o 10._o 11._o 2._o if_o he_o believe_v these_o truth_n also_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o 3._o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o establish_v that_o he_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o reproach_n loss_n or_o any_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o can_v endure_v simple_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a end_n phil._n 1._o 2d_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o solid_n and_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o true_a believer_n carry_v his_o heaven_n about_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o creed_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o daily_a spring_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o these_o joy_n be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o phil._n 1._o 25._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o through_o unbelief_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n be_v daily_a and_o secret_o affright_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o yea_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n many_o time_n torment_v his_o soul_n 2._o a_o combat_n with_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v right_o believe_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o these_o truth_n do_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v master_v the_o flesh_n wiâ—h_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o else_o they_o cause_v unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o rebellious_a corruption_n the_o true_a faith_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v the_o pollute_a and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o that_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o which_o it_o live_v before_o without_o god_n so_o as_o now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o encouragement_n of_o these_o truth_n the_o heart_n discern_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o daily_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n go_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 38._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n tooth_n stomach_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o that_o daily_a by_o which_o food_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o roman_n 1._o 17._o hebrew_n 10._o 37._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a relation_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v these_o thing_n know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n hope_n or_o the_o like_a it_o overcom_v both_o the_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4_o 6._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n breed_v such_o a_o inward_a tranquillity_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o belief_n rom._n 5._o â—_o 7._o good_a work_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o fair_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n be_v the_o root_n &_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o work_v it_o set_v a_o man_n about_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v a_o daily_a heat_n unto_o charity_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 8._o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o hope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13._o 25_o 26_o 35._o 36_o 37._o 9_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n praise_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o magnify_v with_o any_o life_n till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 10._o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n
natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_o dull_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3._o 18._o last_o it_o be_v evident_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o now_o this_o point_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v partly_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v fair_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o take_v any_o sound_a course_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o awaken_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o natural_a heart_n or_o disposition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n by_o resist_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o cavil_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o faith_n sure_a and_o full_o establish_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o way_n how_o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v borrow_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o article_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o these_o article_n we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o point_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v he_o or_o believe_v these_o article_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v it_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14._o 1._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o for_o first_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30_o &_o 5._o 23._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n since_o the_o fall_n lie_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v for_o we_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o what_o that_o faith_n do_v reject_v as_o utter_o opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o second_o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o the_o right_a believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o 1_o all_z respect_n of_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o all_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n with_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o other_o joh._n 10._o 3_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o respect_n of_o affection_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o antichrist_n that_o beast_n revel_v 15._o 2._o and_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 4_o all_o trust_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 5_o all_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o and_o therefore_o repent_v be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6_o the_o love_n of_o and_o trust_v in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o faith_n make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n till_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o world_n we_o never_o sound_o seek_v jesus_n phil._n 2._o 8._o for_o the_o second_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1_o persuasion_n or_o assent_n to_o these_o glorious_a truth_n that_o concern_v jesus_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o he_o as_o in_o particular_a 1_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n with_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n john_n 16._o 30._o 2_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36_o 38._o act._n 8._o 4_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o mat._n 9_o 28._o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o 6_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o persuasion_n 2_o it_o have_v in_o it_o estimation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v precious_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 3_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 23._o 4_o yet_o further_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o soul_n thus_o the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v he_o of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o our_o have_v of_o the_o son_n be_v use_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v external_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o believe_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 3_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a 4_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o though_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 5_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o believe_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 28_o 29._o 6_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n 7_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v ever_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o since_o all_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o use_v faith_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o may_v not_o find_v we_o without_o faith_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v conscionable_o practice_v diverse_a
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v before_o a_o time_n expose_v to_o great_a want_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o get_v they_o meat_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n second_o that_o man_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n get_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o here_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n all_o night_n and_o can_v catch_v nothing_o three_o that_o great_a want_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n do_v sometime_o forerume_n extraordinary_a supply_n from_o god_n they_o that_o can_v catch_v no_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n find_v fish_n broil_v on_o the_o land_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v three_o way_n by_o all_o which_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n first_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o can_v themselves_o catch_v nothing_o second_o that_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v though_o it_o drag_v great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o &_o three_o the_o three_o be_v that_o on_o the_o shore_n be_v miraculous_o provide_v a_o fire_n with_o fish_n broil_v on_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n that_o take_v occasion_n when_o he_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o fish_n to_o instruct_v they_o about_o their_o office_n in_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n do_v likewise_o intend_v by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v fish_v again_o to_o give_v they_o first_o instruction_n from_o what_o fall_v out_o then_o concern_v their_o mystical_a fish_n which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ship_n be_v the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n the_o fish_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o net_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shore_n be_v heaven_n or_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o outward_a profession_n now_o about_o this_o fish_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o this_o story_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o catch_v soul_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o quality_n in_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v in_o these_o disciple_n go_v a_o fish_n 3._o that_o the_o best_a place_n to_o fish_n in_o be_v the_o sea_n and_o not_o small_a river_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n to_o catch_v soul_n be_v those_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n we_o fish_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o can_v see_v where_o our_o net_n fall_v or_o what_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n our_o word_n fall_v upon_o 5._o that_o godly_a minister_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o as_o they_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o 6._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n though_o they_o discern_v he_o not_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o soul_n be_v catch_v and_o come_v by_o his_o direction_n 8._o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o scarce_o get_v meat_n to_o keep_v they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n 9_o that_o after_o long_a fruitlessness_n christ_n may_v bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o then_o usual_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n get_v they_o to_o other_o people_n 10._o that_o sometime_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o give_v great_a success_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n 11._o that_o a_o powerful_a and_o successful_a ministry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v christ_n and_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n 12._o that_o godly_a minister_n that_o seek_v christ_n in_o their_o preach_n may_v differ_v much_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o shore_n peter_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o unwarrant_v singularity_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o ill_a the_o other_o disciple_n come_v slow_o in_o a_o boat_n to_o shore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o get_v even_o godly_a people_n to_o heaven_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o great_a toil_n in_o it_o to_o drag_v the_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v catch_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n 14._o that_o the_o best_a fish_n be_v to_o fish_n for_o great_a fish_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v catch_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v bring_v much_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n 15._o that_o in_o place_n where_o many_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v that_o be_v if_o division_n and_o some_o rent_n in_o unity_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o note_n it_o be_v not_o humble_a christian_n the_o small_a fish_n but_o either_o great_a man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v big_a with_o conceit_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o break_v the_o net_n yea_o note_n that_o man_n may_v continue_v long_o in_o profession_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o net_n in_o the_o end_n as_o great_a fish_n do_v that_o fall_v a_o bounce_n when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o shore_n in_o general_n here_o be_v intimate_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o hearer_n endanger_v the_o preach_n the_o net_n pay_v for_o it_o the_o fish_n escape_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n can_v prevent_v all_o this_o when_o please_v he_o 16._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o fish_n be_v a_o sweet_a dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n which_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dinner_n in_o many_o word_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n concern_v which_o both_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n mark_v chap._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n make_v report_n concern_v which_o apparition_n if_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o meet_v he_o viz._n a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o further_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o where_o he_o may_v more_o free_o discourse_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o he_o find_v they_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v sit_v together_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o sit_v so_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n herein_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o assembly_n what_o be_v we_o all_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o poor_a disciple_n that_o sit_v here_o to_o watch_v when_o jesus_n will_v appear_v among_o we_o we_o be_v desolate_a creature_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n some_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v mat._n 28._o 17._o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v breed_v adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n differ_v from_o illusion_n in_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o illusion_n
the_o word_n they_o rejoice_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o gift_n of_o restrain_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v many_o vile_a action_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o act_v diverse_a thing_n whole_o above_o his_o own_o disposition_n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o expression_n on_o of_o valour_n wisdom_n chastity_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thus_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n from_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 6._o thus_o haman_n can_v refrain_v his_o rage_n against_o mordecai_n hest._n 5._o 10._o if_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n corruption_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—at_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o &_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a the_o general_a work_n be_v 1._o the_o conception_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n math._n 1._o 18._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o thus_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o godly_a their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o season_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o thus_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o new_a grace_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n every_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n grave_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n be_v himself_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a work_v the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o particular_a work_n or_o thing_n he_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o 1._o liberty_n liberty_n i_o say_v chief_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n able_a to_o subdue_v such_o corruption_n as_o nostrength_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a argument_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o master_v this_o be_v far_o above_o restrain_v grace_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o by_o work_v a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n till_o he_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v they_o away_o like_o a_o loathsome_a foreskin_n rom._n 2._o 29._o make_v a_o man_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o &_o pray_v against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o esa_n 4._o 4._o second_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o consent_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 5._o 17._o three_o by_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a isaiah_n 30._o that_o be_v by_o daily_a good_a motion_n and_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n four_o by_o baptise_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a revenge_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a zeal_n after_o righteousness_n and_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o infuse_v of_o divine_a gift_n qualify_a the_o godly_a with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n above_o reason_n and_o without_o mean_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o another_o world_n gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o qualify_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o language_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o judgement_n affection_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o beside_o these_o he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o his_o contentment_n in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n and_o patience_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o like_a first_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unmoveable_a like_a god_n delight_v and_o please_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o without_o discontentment_n at_o his_o condition_n and_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o 14._o 17._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15._o 30._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o three_o to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o catalogue_n gal._n 5._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o instance_n further_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v supernatural_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 13._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o as_o to_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o yea_o to_o know_v those_o sacred_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o they_o and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v we_o from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult._n now_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o by_o cure_v and_o make_v sound_a our_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o fanctification_n of_o their_o work_n or_o
may_v withal_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o god_n only_o be_v wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o darken_v the_o respect_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n their_o knowledge_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o fearful_a silliness_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o ease_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o think_v god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o silly_a but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 31._o 2._o job_n 9_o 3_o 4_o &_o 11._o 11._o 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n to_o get_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v knowledge_n be_v so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o and_o laborious_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pro._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20._o &_o 4._o 7._o 2._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o secret_a because_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o god_n and_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o glory_v even_o when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o pass_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v more_o by_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o the_o world_n do_v beside_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o deep_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v us._n 4._o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o we_o as_o manifest_o as_o what_o be_v without_o 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o 5._o when_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o that_o god_n which_o have_v such_o store_n as_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n james_n 1._o 5._o last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a god_n know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o he_o know_v their_o innocency_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n he_o know_v their_o heart_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v though_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n he_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o know_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v help_v they_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o their_o divise_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v no_o way_n out_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 1._o 6._o &_o 37._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 31._o 32._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n his_o holiness_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v two_o admirable_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o other_o that_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o only_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o by_o way_n of_o glimpse_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n a_o quality_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o a_o most_o unutterable_a degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v only_o good_a none_o have_v a_o independent_a original_a goodness_n but_o god_n all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o print_n or_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o archeâ—ypically_o only_a in_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o other_o be_v chief_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o description_n of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n translate_v good_a signify_v also_o fair_a or_o beautiful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n make_v by_o divine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o that_o amiable_a sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n nature_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o magnify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o love_n or_o matchless_a lovingnesse_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o his_o mercy_n 3._o by_o his_o graciousness_n 4._o by_o his_o bountifulness_n 5._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o chief_o these_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o concern_v man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v matchless_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v second_o a_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o which_o it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o a_o will_v to_o procure_v what_o it_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o thing_n love_v all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o man_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o by_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n vision_n dream_n oracle_n inspiration_n and_o ordinary_o by_o his_o ordinance_n entertain_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o house_n 3._o by_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v their_o nature_n like_a to_o his_o own_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 4._o by_o provide_v for_o man_n a_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o may_v be_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n show_v that_o he_o take_v wonderful_a delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o joy_v over_o they_o with_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o his_o will_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o need_v he_o show_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v likewise_o most_o admirable_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a tender_a love_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a kindness_n such_o
and_o consist_v especial_o in_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v admire_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o and_o so_o his_o glory_n excel_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 113._o 3._o all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o potentate_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o from_o all_o person_n and_o action_n glory_n come_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o 6._o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n â—0_n 31._o 3._o because_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n or_o praise_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n their_o glory_n be_v subordinate_a 4._o because_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o end_n of_o his_o praise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v take_v it_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o infinite_a danger_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v from_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o authority_n never_o have_v any_o mortal_a man_n 2._o because_o the_o obedience_n the_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a and_o without_o exception_n whereas_o the_o obedience_n prince_n can_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n and_o subordinate_a man_n must_v obey_v they_o so_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n law_n 3._o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o obey_v he_o whereas_o the_o time_n wilcome_a when_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o rule_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 10._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v chief_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a wrong_v not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n now_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o diverse_o first_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 2._o 14._o second_o when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o affect_v towards_o god_n till_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o four_a when_o we_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n revelationâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o when_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n or_o work_v any_o way_n acccount_v ourselves_o the_o more_o happy_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v any_o way_n sixthly_a when_o in_o all_o service_n do_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o excellency_n we_o can_v entertain_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o very_a king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 2._o in_o our_o word_n and_o so_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n diverse_a way_n also_o as_o first_o when_o man_n confess_v secret_a wickedness_n open_o find_v themselves_o seek_v after_o and_o pursue_v by_o god_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n joshuah_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o rebuke_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o malachi_n 2._o 2._o second_o when_o man_n give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n with_o all_o possible_a affection_n see_v luke_n 17._o 18._o so_o the_o samaritan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o three_o when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n see_v revel_v 11._o 13._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 5._o four_a when_o in_o discourse_n man_n talk_v of_o the_o singular_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 2._o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o his_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71._o 8._o &_o 96._o 2_o 3_o 4._o five_o when_o man_n take_v away_o praise_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v god_n only_o the_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o john_n 7._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 3._o in_o our_o work_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o first_o by_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n john_n 11._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o when_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n second_o when_o man_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n more_o and_o more_o evident_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o phil._n 10._o 11._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 6._o three_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o put_v on_o their_o best_a clothes_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o four_a when_o man_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v they_o that_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o he_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 10._o 11._o last_o when_o man_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n study_v how_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o praise_v for_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o way_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o ephes_n 1._o 12._o 14._o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v throughout_o our_o life_n be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o we_o must_v resort_v to_o and_o love_v his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal_n 26._o 8._o &_o 63._o 3._o there_o
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
holy_a ghost_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n in_o number_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o information_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n or_o terror_n first_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a generation_n we_o may_v thence_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n condition_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o as_o his_o eternal_a delight_n more_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n then_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n never_o father_n love_v his_o son_n so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n yea_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a pro._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 30._o john_n 17._o 25._o philippian_n 2._o 6_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o the_o original_a of_o all_o fatherhood_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o father_n ever_o be_v yea_o the_o creed_n give_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o god_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o proper_o none_o be_v a_o father_n but_o god_n other_o father_n that_o be_v call_v so_o have_v the_o name_n only_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v so_o imperfect_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o resemble_v he_o rather_o in_o that_o general_a that_o they_o do_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o beget_v thus_o for_o information_n 2._o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n and_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o understanding_n herein_o in_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o father_n name_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n pro._n 30_o 4._o yet_o we_o shall_v confident_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o glory_n christ_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n or_o else_o not_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o we_o may_v confident_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n see_v god_n be_v call_v his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o instruction_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o in_o 20._o he_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o always_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o we_o yea_o god_n the_o father_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o very_a use_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat_n 17._o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v that_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o but_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o so_o be_v frequent_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o these_o comfort_n will_v manifest_o follow_v to_o the_o believe_v christian_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 3._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n all_o sort_n of_o grace_n needful_a for_o we_o as_o be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o great_a gift_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 17._o 2._o no_o believer_n shall_v perish_v 5._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o yea_o that_o our_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v 6._o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 7._o that_o god_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n even_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v beseech_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v love_v we_o with_o the_o love_n he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o love_n may_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o john_n 17._o 24._o 25._o last_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o consultation_n and_o rebellious_a project_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o also_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n give_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v as_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infer_v psal_n 2._o &_o 110._o 1._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n especial_o in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o thes_n â—_o 11._o 13._o god_n be_v our_o father_n four_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o an_o infuse_v into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o second_o by_o regeneration_n because_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o renew_v spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o three_o by_o adoption_n when_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o child_n gal._n 4_o 5._o 6._o four_a by_o resurrection_n because_o he_o give_v a_o glorious_a be_v to_o our_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n when_o he_o restore_v our_o body_n to_o life_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o term_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o unfit_o for_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n for_o 1._o god_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a be_v make_v we_o a_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o as_o we_o call_v they_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o body_n from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v more_o fit_o call_v a_o father_n because_o we_o have_v our_o spirit_n
his_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o uproar_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o commotion_n and_o war_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n over_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o can_v also_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n gather_v psal_n 65._o 7._o 3._o such_o man_n as_o have_v calling_n to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n for_o their_o safety_n there_o for_o god_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 65._o 5._o we_o may_v trust_v god_n for_o our_o preservation_n on_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n see_v his_o command_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o atheist_n that_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_v up_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v mere_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v present_o be_v overflow_v if_o god_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o water_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o psal_n 121._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o that_o be_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o creature_n job_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o air_n job_n 26._o â—_o &_o 38._o 4._o 5._o 6._o psalm_n 136._o 6._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o set_v border_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o psal_n 74._o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unmoveable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 5._o &_o 33._o 9_o &_o 119._o 90._o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o round_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n movable_a 6._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o creature_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o outla_v a_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o psalm_n 78._o 69._o the_o use_v be_v diverse_a for_o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n greatness_n wisdom_n providence_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n job_n 12._o 8._o his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psal_n 89._o 11._o 13._o his_o greatness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v big_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 11._o 9_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sound_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n pro._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o his_o providence_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n can_v abide_v which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n never_o any_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47._o 7._o mich._n 4._o 13._o zach._n 4._o ult._n final_o hence_o be_v prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o last_v so_o long_o how_o everlasting_a be_v he_o himself_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v always_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o amen_n psal_n 72._o 19_o 18._o psal_n 47._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vow_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v in_o chief_a psal_n 50._o 12._o 3._o iâ—_n shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 47._o 9_o and_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o zach._n 4._o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 12._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n break_v their_o bond_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o comfortable_a recourse_n to_o that_o god_n that_o set_v the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o lot_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74._o 17._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v last_v so_o long_o than_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v much_o more_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a that_o by_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v then_o will_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 90._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n oh_o you_o righteous_a you_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n psal_n 115._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o also_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 134._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o set_v zion_n to_o thresh_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o right_a see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 4._o 13._o psal_n 47._o 9_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4._o psal_n 72._o 11._o 6._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o power_n to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o consume_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o ult._n &_o 58._o 12._o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o psal_n 104._o 32._o then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o get_v great_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o usurper_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o
he_o be_v horrible_o infect_v with_o actual_a sin_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v observe_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n swarm_n of_o vile_a thought_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o imagination_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8._o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o 2._o all_o thing_n jer._n 17_o 9_o oh_o what_o strong_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n draw_v man_n along_o secret_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v draw_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o that_o with_o strange_a prevailing_n what_o world_n of_o wickedness_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n james_n 3._o and_o in_o their_o work_n how_o fearful_o do_v man_n sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o work_n be_v all_o abominable_a psal_n 14._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o in_o his_o best_a action_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a distinct_a sin_n and_o sometime_o these_o very_a gross_a and_o abominable_a who_o can_v stand_v near_o it_o to_o think_v of_o it_o 1_o how_o many_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o he_o occasion_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n evil_a counsel_n or_o consent_n etc._n etc._n 2_o how_o innumerable_a his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o ripe_a age_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o in_o his_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o god_n other_o man_n or_o himself_o psal_n 40._o 2._o again_o a_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v wonderful_a need_n of_o mend_v and_o alteration_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v expose_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n for_o we_o have_v all_o lose_a paradise_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n about_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o god_n be_v horrible_o wroth_a with_o all_o of_o we_o joh._n 3._o 36._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o understand_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understand_n of_o man_n in_o we_o prou._n 30._o 2._o 5._o the_o devil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 6._o ourselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o 7._o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n assault_v we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n deut._n 28._o 8._o good_a thing_n be_v restrain_v from_o we_o even_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n jerem._n 5._o 25._o 9_o and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v they_o do_v not_o prosper_v with_o we_o or_o they_o do_v we_o hurt_v mal._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 12._o 13._o 10._o horrible_a fear_n either_o of_o death_n or_o shame_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o god_n do_v many_o time_n cruel_o torment_v we_o isaiah_n 33._o 14_o &_o 65._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 15._o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o strange_a punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v die_v miserable_o and_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o violent_a fire_n may_v devour_v we_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10_o 27._o mat._n 25._o 41._o thus_o of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o second_o point_n man_n become_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n tender_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n where_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o condition_n man_n be_v fall_v through_o his_o own_o default_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v all_o mankind_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o agreement_n and_o to_o offer_v new_a article_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n may_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a misery_n and_o be_v save_v now_o concern_v this_o new_a agreement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o who_o procure_v it_o 2_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o obtain_v it_o 3_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o establish_v it_o 4_o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o 5_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o this_o agreement_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o suitor_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n these_o new_a article_n with_o god_n infinite_a good_a like_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man_n mat._n 3._o for_o the_o second_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n for_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o man_n debt_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o the_o three_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o establish_v all_o this_o be_v report_v in_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o describe_v both_o his_o incarnation_n and_o humiliation_n and_o glorification_n for_o the_o four_o the_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v report_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n holiness_n communion_n of_o saint_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a or_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o have_v no_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o certain_a man_n choose_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v by_o he_o 4_o because_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 10._o 5_o because_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n isaiah_n 54._o 10._o god_n have_v swear_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n for_o ever_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 6_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o article_n be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a viz._n that_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o himself_o be_v dispose_v to_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v diverse_a way_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v dispose_v to_o seek_v after_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o principle_n at_o all_o concern_v christ_n or_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 3._o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v natural_o hate_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v aright_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v scandal_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o very_a rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o
rule_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unbelief_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o believe_v to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 2_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o must_v strive_v in_o hear_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o apply_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n fit_a our_o case_n for_o in_o application_n be_v the_o very_a door_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v especial_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o must_v continual_o study_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v serious_o think_v on_o may_v raise_v up_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o it_o with_o which_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a faith_n usual_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v fire_v we_o to_o this_o desire_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n â—_o 29_o it_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o work_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n yea_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o in_o other_o man_n account_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o believe_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n desire_n of_o we_o which_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o 2._o because_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o invite_v we_o yea_o &_o beseech_v we_o in_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v &_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o because_o he_o bind_v himfelfe_n by_o covenant_n to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o yea_o &_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o seal_n but_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n except_v against_o no_o man_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n charge_v his_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 3._o it_o be_v horrible_a dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v without_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_n 11._o 6._o and_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v thus_o often_o call_v upon_o may_v at_o length_n provoke_v god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o curse_n mention_v john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o more_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v fright_v man_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v world_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o joh._n 3._o ult._n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o need_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o condition_n rom._n 10._o 11._o for_o 1._o we_o get_v present_o out_o of_o darkness_n assoon_o as_o we_o so_o believe_v christ_n come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o our_o heart_n john_n 12._o 44._o 46._o 2._o though_o we_o may_v have_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n john_n 16._o 33._o 3._o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 4._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 10._o 48._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 5._o we_o thereby_o become_v all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a mystery_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 6._o we_o may_v get_v as_o much_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n as_o our_o faith_n can_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o john_n 16._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v not_o try_v his_o promise_n they_o have_v ask_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 8._o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o john_n 3._o 16._o 36._o &_o 6._o 40._o 47._o christ_n avouch_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n before_o handle_v only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o frequent_v this_o assembly_n that_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o jesus_n all_o your_o show_n notwithstanding_o in_o special_a i_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o offensive_a and_o strange_a apparel_n and_o fashion_v yourselves_o after_o this_o world_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n among_o many_o you_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n first_o because_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n your_o continual_a care_n be_v to_o feed_v your_o humour_n of_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o brave_a one_o and_o vain_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n our_o saviour_n himself_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o can_v believe_v yea_o he_o determine_v it_o of_o such_o as_o so_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o you_o will_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o no_o believer_n because_o our_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o seven_o of_o we_o that_o give_v you_o reason_n against_o your_o vain_a attire_n you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o vain_a man_n against_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o doctrine_n though_o you_o have_v be_v often_o and_o general_o reprove_v in_o our_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o follow_v your_o foolish_a vanity_n you_o still_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o article_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v four_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o title_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n the_o second_o and_o last_o express_v his_o office_n and_o the_o three_o express_v his_o nature_n the_o title_n be_v both_o simple_a and_o relative_n simple_a title_n be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o show_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o two_o be_v relative_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o this_o division_n must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o press_v for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a though_o use_v
tell_v they_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o yea_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v declare_v their_o way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v confess_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v psal_n 119._o 26._o 2_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v attend_v daily_o at_o the_o school_n door_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 8._o 34._o they_o must_v be_v constant_a hearer_n not_o such_o as_o will_v play_v the_o truant_n or_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v present_a as_o often_o as_o christ_n shall_v read_v not_o like_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o marvel_v and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o leave_v he_o mat._n 22._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o wound_v in_o spirit_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n such_o as_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n great_a than_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o teach_v and_o will_v powerful_o instruct_v isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_o heart_v by_o whole_a score_n empty_a away_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n when_o multitude_n come_v to_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rest_n he_o turn_v away_o to_o go_v as_o they_o come_v 4_o his_o scholar_n must_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o heart_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o worldly_a perturbation_n and_o pride_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o meek_a and_o humble_a his_o way_n froward_a perverse_a proud_a person_n get_v little_a from_o christ_n teach_n psal_n 25._o 5_o there_o must_v be_v in_o his_o scholar_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o form_v for_o he_o will_v not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n if_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 6_o his_o scholar_n must_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v free_a from_o base_a wickedness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v love_n and_o admire_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n forit_a self_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v rather_o get_v sound_a grace_n then_o great_a credit_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v good_a then_o to_o seem_v so_o luk._n 8._o 15._o such_o as_o will_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 7_o he_o require_v of_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n and_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_n and_o all_o other_o as_o with_o all_o confidence_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 8_o they_o must_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o let_v they_o run_v out_o or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a distraction_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 9_o they_o must_v hearken_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o 1._o he_o look_v that_o his_o scholar_n shall_v show_v their_o learning_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o hearken_v to_o this_o end_n to_o get_v skill_n to_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n and_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 10_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o scholar_n as_o will_v not_o increase_v in_o learning_n but_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o school_v many_o year_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n again_o heb._n 5._o 12._o 11_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o themselves_o he_o so_o prophecy_v to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o prophet_n likewise_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o weak_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o psal_n 71._o 17._o psal_n 119._o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 15._o but_o withal_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v masterly_a and_o imperious_a in_o teach_v or_o judge_v other_o especial_o in_o give_v law_n to_o other_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n jam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 1._o 12_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o scholar_n learn_v of_o any_o body_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o last_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v free_o yet_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n psal_n 119._o 108._o the_o papist_n sin_n against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n as_o 1_o in_o that_o they_o create_v such_o swarm_n of_o master_n priest_n and_o several_a order_n of_o man_n that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o they_o in_o strange_a language_n 3_o in_o set_v up_o stock_n and_o stone_n even_o grave_v image_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v &_o teach_v they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o priesthood_n follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o title_n or_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o our_o passove_a 1_o cor._n 5._o sin_n or_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o ult._n roman_n 8._o 3._o a_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n roman_n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o &_o chap._n 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n their_o priesthood_n be_v typical_a his_o be_v real_a heb._n 10._o 1._o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n without_o a_o oath_n his_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 20._o 21._o their_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o nonage_n in_o bondage_n but_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o year_n and_o free_a heb._n 7._o 28._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n man_n infirm_a mortal_a sinner_n that_o need_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n infirm_a only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o without_o all_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n heb._n 5._o 3._o 7._o &_o 7._o 14._o 28._o beside_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15._o their_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a his_o last_n for_o ever_o heb._n 8._o 13._o thâ—ir_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o his_o abide_v always_o in_o himself_o without_o succession_n hebrew_n 7._o 3._o 23._o 24._o 25._o they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o different_a degree_n he_o but_o one_o melchisedech_n but_o a_o type_n to_o which_o he_o be_v resemble_v not_o a_o companion_n equal_a with_o he_o hebrew_n 7._o 23._o last_o they_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n in_o earth_n only_o he_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n also_o viz._n by_o intercession_n heb._n 9_o 24._o
right_n first_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v all_o in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n justice_n now_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n pay_v that_o matchless_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o his_o own_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n he_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o hold_v as_o tenant_n under_o he_o as_o our_o landlord_n from_o he_o we_o have_v protection_n wage_n apparel_n and_o diet_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v give_v his_o elect_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n john_n 17._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o five_o by_o particular_a covenant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o christian_n for_o both_o by_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o by_o effectual_a vocation_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 3_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v lord_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o as_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o covenant_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n 4_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o to_o jesus_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 2_o because_o all_o other_o lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o tenant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 19_o ephes_n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 1._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o act._n 10._o 36._o rom._n 10._o 11._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o only_o have_v immortality_n other_o lord_n die_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o his_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v such_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 6_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n tenant_n and_o vassal_n for_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 37._o he_o have_v buy_v they_o at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o get_v not_o great_a preferment_n by_o he_o even_o his_o mean_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a officer_n rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o ever_o ask_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o all_o that_o this_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o servant_n free_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o beside_o his_o servant_n never_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n he_o put_v out_o no_o tenant_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o servant_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n love_v rom._n 8._o ult._n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o first_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o that_o those_o material_a building_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o but_o these_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v dwell_v where_o he_o will_v and_o no_o earthly_a building_n can_v set_v out_o sufficient_o his_o greatness_n act._n 17._o 24._o second_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o earthly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n will_n three_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n belong_v to_o man_n thus_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v let_v they_o go_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o mat._n 21._o 3._o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n be_v these_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 1_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o because_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v so_o in_o word_n let_v we_o labour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o all_o our_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n even_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sound_a covenant_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n mat._n 7._o 21._o unless_o we_o say_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n whereas_o the_o general_a outward_a confession_n be_v but_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o then_o with_o thomas_n from_o our_o heart_n say_v unto_o jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o serve_v strange_a lord_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o job_n 33._o 27._o what_o great_a preferment_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n account_v it_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n psalm_n 36._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o his_o comfort_n to_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o do_v our_o heart_n ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n have_v we_o not_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consecrate_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o first_o that_o you_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n sudy_v the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n to_o know_v it_o and_o according_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o must_v forthwith_o and_o for_o ever_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 3_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v your_o
of_o our_o life_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o defect_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o say_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v again_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o though_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n only_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o because_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o as_o they_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o saviour_n so_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o who_o suffer_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v 4._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v 5._o what_o he_o suffer_v 6._o how_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o godour_n lord_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a nor_o can_v die_v because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o proper_o suffer_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v his_o suffering_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n then_o must_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o word_n also_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n disjoin_v from_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n sever_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n passable_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o a_o axe_n cut_v the_o timber_n yet_o the_o sun_n remain_v impassable_a so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o suffer_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o suffering_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v in_o and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o very_a many_o use_n as_o 1._o we_o may_v stand_v still_o and_o with_o amazement_n gaze_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n import_v in_o this_o first_o point_n what_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n behold_v be_v it_o ever_o thus_o see_v before_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n be_v make_v man_n and_o while_o he_o rule_v the_o star_n he_o suck_v the_o breast_n he_o that_o be_v bread_n hunger_v he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n be_v athirst_a he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v weary_a he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v obscure_v by_o false_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v by_o a_o mortal_a judge_n he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v wound_v and_o he_o that_o be_v life_n die_v 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o christian_a church_n draw_v out_o those_o heretic_n be_v call_v patripassiani_fw-la that_o hold_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n but_o one_o person_n only_o which_o gross_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v that_o can_v make_v god_n suffer_v that_o can_v abase_v so_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yea_o it_o make_v he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o just_a be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o hence_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o unavoidable_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o from_o his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v such_o mercy_n in_o god_n as_o to_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o be_v god_n son_n thus_o abase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v not_o we_o pity_v he_o be_v not_o our_o stony_a heart_n melt_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o more_o mourn_v for_o he_o suffer_v than_o we_o will_v for_o our_o own_o and_o only_a son_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o must_v never_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a nature_n till_o we_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o abasement_n that_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 5._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o strengthen_v consider_v the_o unspeakable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v full_o ransom_v and_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o make_v his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n 6._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 3._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v resolve_v without_o murmur_v to_o bear_v hard_a usage_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o let_v pass_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o people_n judas_n and_o pilate_n herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n all_o oppose_v he_o and_o from_o all_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o at_o large_a show_n which_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n for_o diverse_a use_n first_o
in_o adam_n our_o perfidiousness_n in_o betray_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o many_o benefit_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o so_o evil_o reward_v he_o and_o he_o be_v betray_v with_o a_o kiss_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n have_v admit_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v flatter_v the_o serpent_n obey_v he_o rather_o then_o god_n 6._o what_o end_n this_o traitor_n have_v viz._n he_o die_v miserable_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o as_o fill_v his_o conscience_n with_o cruel_a torment_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o so_o desperate_o that_o he_o burst_v afunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 1._o 18._o out_o of_o all_o this_o diverse_a use_n may_v be_v make_v as_o 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n may_v benote_v first_o that_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n prove_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a judas_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o no_o man_n prove_v more_o vile_a and_o impudent_a and_o fenselesse_a than_o they_o if_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n if_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a where_o with_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v seldom_o doeiwe_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n again_o if_o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n judas_n after_o covetousness_n have_v infect_v he_o be_v still_o a_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o daily_a doctrine_n &_o holy_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o miracle_n be_v enterrain_v into_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o have_v manifest_a warning_n give_v joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o treason_n frequent_a admonition_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v he_o that_o he_o give_v not_o over_o till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v his_o wicked_a device_n yea_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o trust_v upon_o vain_a evasion_n or_o pretend_a project_n to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n may_v follow_v upon_o their_o wicked_a action_n it_o be_v probable_o gather_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o judas_n though_o he_o mean_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v but_o think_v he_o may_v get_v the_o money_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n will_v escape_v from_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v and_o this_o may_v beegathered_a two_o way_n for_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o kiss_v he_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o will_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v master_n save_o thyself_o or_o hail_v master_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o when_o judas_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o be_v horrible_o trouble_v and_o fall_v into_o despair_n which_o import_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v but_o all_o this_o forecast_n notwithstanding_o by_o betray_v he_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n which_o he_o see_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o yea_o yet_o further_o all_o man_n may_v take_v warning_n too_o from_o judas_n to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o discontent_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v strange_a mischief_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n for_o though_o judas_n be_v covetous_a yet_o what_o make_v he_o fall_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o betray_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o be_v discontent_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n &_o grow_v sullen_a &_o displease_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v justify_v in_o her_o course_n &_o his_o reproof_n not_o allow_v now_o upon_o this_o discontent_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o let_v man_n receive_v information_n from_o thence_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o anger_n and_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n for_o by_o give_v place_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v let_v in_o the_o very_a devil_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o desperate_a and_o vile_a conclusion_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o josephs_n brethren_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o diverse_a other_o math._n 26._o 14._o joh._n 12._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 26_o 27._o again_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o monstrous_a vile_a creature_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o good_a company_n and_o speak_v christ_n fair_a and_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o notable_a enemy_n to_o christ_n many_o christian_n among_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notorious_a wicked_a liver_n be_v yet_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o platter_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o privilege_v they_o nor_o their_o hypocrisy_n cover_v they_o christ_n know_v they_o to_o be_v judasses_n and_o will_v make_v they_o know_v in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o all_o man_n from_o hence_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o coverousnesse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o undo_v judas_n will_v undo_v they_o now_o that_o man_n may_v both_o discern_v what_o covetousness_n be_v and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o will_v brief_o define_v covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o ensnare_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o immoderate_a yet_o vain_a care_v after_o earthly_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o private_a good_a to_o the_o singular_a detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o call_v covetousness_n a_o disease_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o have_v not_o only_o want_v of_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n but_o a_o disposition_n to_o evil_a and_o painful_a disquietness_n and_o so_o solomon_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a sickness_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disease_n to_o awaken_v covetous_a person_n for_o that_o import_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v cure_v no_o medicine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v heal_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o most_o but_o hate_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_v add_v covetousness_n to_o those_o vice_n saint_n matthew_n have_v say_v do_v defile_v a_o man_n mark_n 7._o 22._o matth._n 15._o the_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v nature_n corrupt_v it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v infect_v withal_o yet_o i_o say_v nature_n corrupt_v for_o nature_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a the_o outward_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n a_o covetous_a heart_n be_v never_o without_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o or_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n note_n that_o upon_o the_o stir_a or_o fit_v of_o this_o disease_n in_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o the_o world_n also_o by_o variety_n of_o bait_n and_o object_n excite_v this_o disease_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immoderate_a and_o confident_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n i_o make_v earthly_a thing_n the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o say_v immoderate_a because_o honest_a labour_n and_o desire_v after_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o care_n be_v immoderate_a when_o it_o have_v any_o of_o these_o sign_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o covetousness_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o they_o
that_o judas_n sin_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n viz._n first_o to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n can_v repent_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o by_o the_o high-priest_n fire_n second_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n in_o secret_a without_o mourning_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a of_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v peremptory_o require_v joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a the_o mark_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n a_o man_n hear_v though_o it_o do_v not_o present_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o turn_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n as_o here_o peter_n be_v turn_v by_o remember_v what_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o when_o he_o say_v it_o peter_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o god_n can_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n by_o strange_a operation_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o here_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ground_n almost_o to_o powder_n with_o the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 5._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v bence_o gather_v that_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o peter_n be_v beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o foretell_v his_o fall_n annex_v two_o admirable_a consolation_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o they_o fall_v grievous_o second_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o devil_n prevail_v yet_o all_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o winnow_v god_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o waste_v the_o main_a heap_n of_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o some_o particular_a corruption_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v recover_v shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o warn_v other_o and_o to_o help_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o bind_v for_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v chapter_n 22._o they_o mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o that_o disorder_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n fall_v when_o they_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a malice_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n what_o woeful_a indignity_n be_v these_o these_o base_a jew_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o blindfold_z and_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o their_o godly_a forefather_n and_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o behold_v even_o that_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a prophesy_v of_o jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o this_o base_a vulgar_a scorn_v his_o prophesy_v they_o that_o before_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o blaspheme_v and_o deride_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n dare_v oppose_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n with_o opinion_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n when_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a &_o hater_n of_o goodness_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a heart_n than_o to_o loath_a christ_n and_o despise_v prophesy_v again_o note_v another_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o beast_n they_o think_v they_o can_v hoodwink_v christ_n what_o can_v their_o base_a cover_n hide_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n will_v god_n be_v blindfolded_a thus_o foolish_a be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o mad_a folly_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o skill_n still_o to_o hoodwink_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v their_o secret_a corruption_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v wonder_n christ_n will_v endure_v such_o mean_a usage_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n suffer_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o contumely_n may_v just_o follow_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n if_o we_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n what_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o night_n tumultuous_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o hear_v judgement_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n our_o heart_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o think_v of_o the_o general_a with_o amazement_n at_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o mortal_a creature_n be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v many_o grievous_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n oh_o in_o what_o labyrinth_n be_v our_o dead_a heart_n sleep_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v waken_v we_o to_o unspeakable_a sense_n and_o wonder_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o general_n 1._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o come_v solemn_o to_o his_o trial_n in_o both_o court_n that_o so_o his_o innocency_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o stand_v there_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o that_o be_v obnox_n ous_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n 3._o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v never_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v judgement_n for_o our_o absolution_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
note_v and_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o salutation_n and_o word_n of_o commission_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v or_o rather_o command_v peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v more_o further_a and_o dispatch_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o inward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n within_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o care_v what_o trouble_v or_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v withal_o without_o the_o word_n of_o commission_n declare_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v great_a for_o as_o god_n send_v christ_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o on_o embassage_n to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v no_o other_o work_n than_o what_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n the_o sign_n that_o shall_v confirm_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o may_v confirm_v they_o two_o way_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v qualify_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v comfort_n for_o that_o god_n that_o make_v a_o creation_n of_o life_n in_o man_n by_o breathe_v upon_o he_o can_v and_o will_v breathe_v spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o dead_a world_n by_o their_o preach_n the_o promise_n annex_v to_o their_o commission_n be_v that_o who_o soever_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o remit_v their_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o contumacy_n be_v by_o they_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v ratify_v their_o act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o present_a account_n of_o they_o as_o person_n reject_v of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o apparition_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n we_o read_v of_o six_o other_o apparition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 24_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o note_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apparition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o fault_n viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o withal_o a_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o as_o it_o show_v what_o wickedness_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n so_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v such_o christian_n but_o yet_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o wayward_a christian_n first_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n viz._n eight_o day_n without_o comfort_n and_o beside_o he_o lose_v that_o glorious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a apparition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n observe_v both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o circumstance_n be_v report_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a apparition_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v either_o by_o way_n of_o salutation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o special_a appellation_n to_o thomas_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v they_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n within_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o find_v trouble_v in_o the_o word_n to_o thomas_n i_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n in_o his_o first_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v every_o word_n thomas_n have_v say_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a limitation_n but_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n for_o his_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o wayward_a christian_n even_o when_o god_n do_v most_o comfort_n they_o to_o meet_v with_o secret_a jerk_n from_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v see_v that_o though_o man_n will_v forget_v their_o wilfulness_n yet_o christ_n remember_v it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n afterward_o when_o they_o reform_v and_o do_v their_o best_a yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o dispraise_n the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n excel_v the_o most_o confession_n have_v be_v make_v before_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o question_n and_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o show_v how_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o power_n in_o make_v weak_a christian_n sometime_o to_o express_v more_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o strong_a christian_n in_o the_o reply_n our_o saviour_n commend_v that_o faith_n most_o that_o rest_v least_o upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o fish_v joh._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o about_o the_o time_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o woman_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 10._o 16._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a apparition_n that_o they_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o day_n because_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v now_o go_v into_o that_o place_n in_o galilee_n now_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v they_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o of_o different_a condition_n peter_n and_o thomas_n have_v fall_v shameful_o nathaniel_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n two_o other_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v and_o towards_o all_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n show_v christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o constant_a christian_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v nor_o only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o eminent_a disciple_n but_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
humane_a nature_n and_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o they_o judge_v as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n who_o be_v judge_n second_o as_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perform_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n joel_n 3._o 2._o three_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n by_o the_o judge_n four_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o word_n that_o man_n hear_v now_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 5._o five_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o generation_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 11._o 31._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o any_o hard_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n be_v their_o own_o brother_n yea_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o their_o head_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o that_o day_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 30._o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o 5._o 24._o second_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o he_o to_o make_v appeal_n to_o and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o have_v many_o way_n vilify_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n revel_v 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v because_o heaven_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o impure_a man_n and_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n there_o and_o this_o point_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o may_v clear_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o send_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o till_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o look_v for_o he_o phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v now_o about_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v many_o opinion_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o strange_a and_o false_a 1._o some_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o such_o be_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o who_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o damn_a opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o the_o first_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n second_o that_o all_o man_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n continue_v without_o alteration_n since_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v man_n fear_v any_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o these_o mocker_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o follow_v their_o lust_n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a v_o 5._o and_o then_o concern_v their_o reason_n he_o say_v against_o they_o three_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 5._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n for_o the_o whole_a nether_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n that_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o will_v general_o judge_v man_n for_o it_o vers_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unalterable_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o small_a time_n that_o the_o world_n have_v last_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v urgent_a reason_n for_o his_o so_o long_a patience_n in_o defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v already_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n nor_o any_o other_o judgement_n than_o that_o which_o man_n pass_v through_o in_o repentance_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v hold_v a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v both_o describe_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o mind_n both_o for_o the_o present_a by_o make_v they_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o calling_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o day_n do_v not_o come_v as_o be_v foretell_v they_o may_v then_o grow_v either_o impatient_a under_o their_o cross_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n believe_v nothing_o because_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o describe_v they_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o pretend_v first_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o second_o the_o word_n that_o be_v either_o some_o special_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v three_o epistle_n either_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 7._o or_o else_o counterfeit_v epistle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n must_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o offend_v in_o extreme_a curiosity_n in_o assign_v the_o year_n or_o age_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o man_n wit_n have_v be_v ill_o employ_v in_o all_o age_n saint_n augustiae_fw-la tell_v that_o in_o his_o time_n diverse_a computation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_n some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 400._o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n some_o 500_o year_n some_o
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o doctrine_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n all_o other_o thing_n though_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o now_o god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o know_v or_o praise_n god_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n then_o if_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n which_o word_n in_o the_o original_n take_v a_o funder_n be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o religious_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n tylen_n that_o concern_v god_n have_v the_o most_o power_n over_o our_o life_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o good_a work_n colos_n 1._o 10_o &_o even_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n beside_o these_o doctrine_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 5._o to_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o base_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o we_o love_v or_o admire_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v most_o perfect_o in_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v not_o he_o liberty_n life_n glory_n sufficiency_n blessedness_n perfect_a and_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n say_v further_o bernard_n shall_v not_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o can_v we_o go_v no_o whither_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n be_v be_v still_o without_o god_n who_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o divinity_n that_o god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v other_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v nothing_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 17._o reckon_v as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o less_o other_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n get_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o then_o we_o know_v something_o when_o we_o know_v god_n final_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v god_n if_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v vile_o of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v erroneous_o or_o mean_o or_o base_o concern_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v concern_v god_n but_o before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_a assertion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a consideration_n that_o must_v take_v up_o some_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v think_v on_o 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 4._o what_o rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o know_v god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v god_n from_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o brightness_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o can_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n attain_v he_o gen._n 32._o 29._o judge_n 13._o 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o be_v ineffable_a no_o word_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o august_n be_v god_n whether_o we_o look_v about_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n or_o heaven_n god_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o opinion_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v more_o than_o word_n can_v tell_v or_o thought_n can_v think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o name_v he_o he_o can_v be_v name_v hilary_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o estimate_v he_o he_o can_v be_v estimate_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v when_o we_o will_v define_v he_o he_o increase_v big_a than_o any_o definition_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o word_n than_o tert._n all_o sense_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o exceed_v knowledge_n we_o may_v admire_v by_o silence_n but_o can_v express_v he_o by_o word_n nissen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v define_v god_n have_v need_v to_o have_v god_n logic_n for_o no_o man_n logic_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o present_a every_o where_o then_o god_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v immense_a and_o therefore_o who_o can_v tell_v as_o one_o say_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o the_o breadth_n bern._n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o those_o name_n do_v not_o explicate_v what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o we_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v immensus_fw-la ineffable_a the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v he_o with_o fit_a word_n especial_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o style_v a_o light_a inaccessible_a 2._o the_o defect_n of_o measure_n hinder_v us._n all_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o august_n we_o try_v and_o measure_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o describe_v god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o whole_a without_o place_n everlasting_a without_o time_n he_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o mutable_a thing_n without_o mutation_n in_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o a_o body_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o a_o place_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v here_o nor_o comb._n time_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o he_o need_v no_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v or_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v adhere_v he_o be_v merciful_a without_o passion_n and_o lord_n trelcat_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o wealth_n 3._o we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o similitude_n for_o god_n nature_n differ_v infinite_o
perform_v in_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n i_o in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o banish_v man_n into_o our_o true_a country_n to_o conclude_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o ordinary_a time_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o ordinary_a time_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n the_o sign_n be_v very_o miraculous_a as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n the_o angelical_a music_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o angel_n yea_o the_o sign_n be_v very_o strange_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o public_a voice_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n carry_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n see_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o augustus_n ask_v sibilla_n about_o a_o comet_n be_v then_o see_v she_o answer_v this_o child_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o adore_v thou_o he_o many_o such_o strange_a thing_n be_v observe_v by_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n isaiah_n 53._o 4._o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o humiliation_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o article_n where_o the_o creed_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o his_o abasement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sum_n or_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n then_o be_v mention_v diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o and_o when_o what_o befall_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o endure_v misery_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o time_n be_v especial_o mention_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o fall_v out_o 2._o because_o thereby_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o jacob_n say_v that_o shiloh_n must_v come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o bud_n or_o branch_n shall_v arise_v and_o grow_v when_o the_o tree_n of_o jesse_n and_o his_o house_n be_v so_o waste_v as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o bare_a stock_n or_o root_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o office_n of_o government_n in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o afflict_a and_o forlorn_a god_n can_v make_v salvation_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a affliction_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v too_o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a distress_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o desperate_a distress_n if_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n release_n or_o free_v our_o body_n thus_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n only_o for_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o this_o ruler_n know_v that_o pilate_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o pontius_n he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v pontia_n a_o island_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n this_o man_n be_v governor_n after_o valerius_n cratus_fw-la and_o come_v into_o his_o place_n about_o eight_o year_n before_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o government_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o keep_v the_o reckon_n of_o time_n by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o by_o consul_n in_o rome_n so_o by_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o as_o we_o reckon_v by_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o king_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o and_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o article_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o then_o exalt_v god_n first_o make_v he_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o be_v it_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o christ_n do_v suffer_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o more_o patient_a shall_v we_o be_v see_v he_o suffer_v far_o more_o extreme_a thing_n than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n because_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o then_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o our_o light_a affliction_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o he_o what_o be_v we_o but_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o be_v but_o adopt_v son_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v something_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o his_o passion_n now_o do_v christ_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a our_o faith_n but_o only_o suffer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v why_o do_v not_o the_o creed_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o his_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n make_v his_o suffering_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a the_o lamb_n be_v not_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unspotted_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o nor_o the_o priest_n fit_a to_o offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n second_o he_o thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o virtue_n &_o strive_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n three_o and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o out_o own_o for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o man_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o now_o this_o point_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n